reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
man_n therefore_o apply_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n his_o banner_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o manful_o &_o courageous_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o god_n will_v give_v fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o tide_n there_o follow_v another_o correction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_v that_o fond_a &_o false_a imagination_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n because_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o brieflye_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o riches_n of_o external_a principality_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o reign_n when_o as_o he_o subdue_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v reign_v spiritual_o &_o not_o after_o any_o worldly_a manner_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n procee_v from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o when_o we_o measure_v the_o same_o with_o our_o understanding_n what_o else_o can_v we_o conceive_v but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a &_o terrestrial_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o like_o brute_n beast_n we_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v commodius_fw-la for_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o we_o rather_o catch_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a folly_n hereupon_o also_o they_o apply_v all_o such_o prophecy_n as_o do_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n figurative_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o flesh_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n high_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o like_a error_n which_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o judea_n here_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o must_v not_o work_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n only_o whlie_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o must_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o israel_n they_o suppose_v those_o to_o be_v israelites_n only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n testify_v that_o they_o must_v gather_v thereunto_o all_o samaria_n which_o although_o they_o be_v nigh_o in_o situation_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o distant_a in_o mind_n and_o hart_n he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o region_n far_o distant_a &_o also_o profane_a must_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a john_n 4._o 4..9_o john_n 4..9_o how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v dear_a the_o samaritan_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o body_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v every_o where_n by_o name_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v try_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a business_n &_o trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o think_v upon_o this_o triumph_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a to_o come_v before_o so_o cruel_a enemy_n more_o to_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o he_o give_v the_o former_a place_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.11_o exod._n 4.22_o ephe._n 2.11_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v notwithstanding_o he_o call_v those_o gentile_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o come_v unto_o us._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 9_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o our_o institution_n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o do_v luke_n indevor_n more_o diligent_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v so_o manifest_o &_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o have_v vanish_v away_o secret_o then_o may_v the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n see_v he_o take_v up_o with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a who_o also_o they_o hear_v speak_v even_o now_o who_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n who_o also_o they_o see_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o a_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o so_o diligent_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o where_o upon_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v he_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v content_a with_o their_o measure_n may_v cease_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v this_o cloud_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n law_n tabernacle_n or_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o two_o man_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o form_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o either_o part_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o because_o this_o metonymy_fw-la be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v thereupon_o their_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o rare_a &_o excellent_a dignity_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o evident_a token_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v better_a care_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o opprobrious_a sort_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sloune_n &_o dulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o that_o man_n who_o they_o do_v never_o see_v before_o do_v name_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v perfect_o know_v they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reprehend_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o where_o shall_v they_o rather_o
because_o david_n his_o carcase_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v forasmuch_o as_o david_n mean_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o destruction_n therefore_o howsoever_o corruption_n do_v touch_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o where_o we_o read_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n seol_n where_o we_o read_v corruption_n there_o it_o be_v shachat_n both_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n by_o this_o mean_v david_n shall_v say_v twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n final_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o say_v psa_n 49._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o destruction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n express_v in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o common_a redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o deed_n do_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a deliverer_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o one_o danger_n unless_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n through_o god_n protection_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o safety_n as_o be_v not_o common_a and_o sure_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o new_a &_o singular_a privilege_n admit_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n utter_v in_o these_o two_o member_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v simpy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o holy_a one_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n be_v promise_v by_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o this_o that_o shachat_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n as_o seol_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n yet_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o etymology_n therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v shachat_n because_o it_o do_v corrupt_v man_n body_n with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o quality_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o rot_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o who_o the_o psalm_n speak_v to_o rot_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v prove_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o for_o see_v that_o david_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o universal_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v &_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o grave_n stand_v open_a i_o say_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o &_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o corruption_n so_o that_o beholdding_n ourselves_o apart_o from_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o grave_n prepare_v for_o we_o which_o threaten_v to_o we_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o david_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v corruption_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o death_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o abolish_v but_o &_o if_o david_n do_v promise_v himself_o exempt_n from_o the_o grave_n in_o another_o respect_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o freedom_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o head_n what_o man_n soever_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n do_v put_v all_o mankind_n under_o corruption_n therefore_o david_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o question_n that_o maxim_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v unless_o they_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o impudency_n at_o least_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o that_o they_o dare_v cavil_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o god_n have_v then_o offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n those_o which_o be_v godly_a hearer_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o seek_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o but_o now_o the_o impudency_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v desperate_a howesoever_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o wrench_v themselves_o out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o break_v through_o although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o their_o shameless_a forwardness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n his_o sermon_n see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o deliverer_n but_o do_v express_v a_o singular_a way_n &_o mean_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n peter_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n gather_v that_o that_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o because_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n with_o a_o circumlocution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n in_o david_n but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o lie_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o man_n and_o david_n do_v so_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v both_o apply_v this_o consolation_n unto_o himself_o private_o &_o also_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a in_o the_o head_n be_v spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o life_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
man_n be_v a_o roman_a care_v not_o for_o moses_n law_n therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o their_o superstition_n though_o this_o word_n deisidaimonia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v in_o good_a as_o evil_a part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipping_n of_o false_a god_n be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o manner_n religion_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o grabble_v in_o darkness_n moreover_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o drunken_a with_o prosperous_a success_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n sit_v as_o judge_v amid_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n but_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o paul_n his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o madness_n notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o paul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o inward_a brawl_n which_o be_v among_o christians_n do_v defame_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_o blame_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v the_o combat_n of_o one_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n entreat_v both_o grave_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o become_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o festus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n think_v it_o no_o meet_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n open_o deride_v paul_n but_o he_o show_v plain_o how_o negligent_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a preach_n avail_v yea_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o wicked_a do_v light_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v paul_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o festus_n but_o this_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o speech_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a narration_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n entreat_v seriouslye_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burden_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n have_v get_v a_o fit_a occasion_n he_o begin_v afterward_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o christ_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o myself_o hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o and_o chief_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 22_o i_o will_v also_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o agrippa_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v lest_o festus_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n then_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_a curiosity_n do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o cold_a his_o desire_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v many_o day_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o he_o count_v better_a neither_o dare_v he_o make_v any_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v for_o utter_v any_o speech_n until_o such_o time_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v cheer_v uppe_o his_o guest_n save_v only_o that_o festus_n will_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v let_v caesar_n understand_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o neâ—d_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o report_n go_v abroad_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v touch_v and_o do_v conceive_v seed_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o admit_v none_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v christ_n sincere_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n that_o the_o unskilful_a be_v appease_v after_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n impiety_n be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v new_a strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n do_v not_o come_v like_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n as_o may_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o like_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o great_a pomp_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pomp_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o before_o choice_n witness_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a paul_n have_v leave_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o plead_v his_o matter_n as_o a_o party_n defendant_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o of_o his_o band_n which_o be_v forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n with_o a_o free_a course_n yea_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o us._n by_o this_o word_n phantasia_fw-la luke_n understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v common_o preparation_n or_o pomp_n but_o there_o must_v other_o furniture_n be_v
god_n differ_v from_o all_o profane_a sect_n in_o this_o because_o it_o hear_v he_o speak_v alone_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o double_a profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v as_o to_o refute_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o with_o sobriety_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o well_o appoint_v themselves_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o philosopher_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o contend_v only_o with_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a authority_n who_o the_o papist_n imitate_v too_o much_o who_o set_v apart_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o be_v too_o mere_a folly_n 24_o some_o believe_v luke_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v at_o length_n the_o success_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v story_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o after_o long_o dispute_v and_o testifi_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o make_v manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o moon_n day_n moreover_o those_o return_n from_o paul_n blind_a &_o blockish_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o there_o be_v such_o stubbornness_n in_o voluntary_a hearer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o refuse_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o do_v open_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jesaias_n to_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o understande_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a with_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n remain_v two_o year_n full_a in_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v hire_v for_o himself_o &_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o no_o man_n do_v let_v he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o the_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o do_v cause_v those_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o be_v friend_n before_o for_o behold_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o that_o privy_a displesure_n which_o lurk_v before_o in_o their_o malicious_a mind_n do_v then_o break_v out_o and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o colour_n thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v but_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v none_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a therefore_o see_v god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o elect_a peculiarly_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v abroad_o there_o will_v be_v a_o division_n among_o man_n but_o they_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o simon_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v disclose_v 2.34.35_o luc._n 2.34.35_o &_o that_o unbeleef_n which_o strive_v against_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n after_o that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v they_o meekelie_a and_o gentle_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o &_o do_v severe_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rebellious_a must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o pride_n can_v be_v tame_v with_o plain_a doctrine_n the_o same_o order_n must_v we_o keep_v we_o must_v gentle_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o gentle_a but_o we_o must_v cite_v the_o stubborn_a unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v them_z the_o prophet_n it_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v god_n require_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v doctrine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v of_o authority_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n again_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o that_o the_o stubborness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o be_v not_o there_o note_v but_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o go_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n 8.10_o mat._n 13.14_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o mark_n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o because_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o else_o where_o to_o a_o other_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v for_o what_o purpose_n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o mallet_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o hardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o tender_a lest_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o shall_v trouble_v they_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o blindness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v begin_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o john_n show_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaias_n and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n himself_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o and_o answer_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n speak_v by_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a hard_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o john_n say_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o
bring_v to_o believe_v no_o not_o with_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v 12.37_o joh._n 12.37_o therefore_o these_o four_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v now_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o jew_n 11.5.7_o rom._n 11.5.7_o lest_o any_o man_n wonder_n at_o their_o blindness_n furthermore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o mount_v high_a show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n because_o god_n do_v give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o remnant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n may_v distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o those_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v remain_v blockish_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o neither_o do_v paul_n curious_o recite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o impute_v that_o make_v blind_a which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o unbelieved_a of_o his_o time_n because_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n though_o he_o set_v down_o both_o thing_n distinct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o in_o the_o last_o memember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n god_n show_v how_o clear_a his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lighten_v all_o the_o sense_n unless_o man_n do_v malicious_o darken_v themselves_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n thereof_o 4.3_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o save_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o eye_n satan_n have_v blind_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v before_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o external_a voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n do_v rash_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v many_o object_n that_o man_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a yea_o absurdlie_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o obey_v for_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a yet_o his_o will_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o must_v note_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 28_o therefore_o be_v it_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v afterward_o accuse_v he_o of_o revolt_a because_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n he_o denounce_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a at_o least_o the_o principal_a heir_n shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v complain_v 13.46_o sup._n 13.46_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a possession_n after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o he_o have_v full_o well_o try_v that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n but_o he_o set_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 32.21_o deut._n 32.21_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v shall_v profit_v other_o 29_o have_v much_o reason_n no_o doubt_v the_o wicked_a be_v more_o nettle_v because_o he_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a meek_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reason_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o paul_n because_o the_o more_o part_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o dispute_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v and_o stout_o to_o avouch_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n thereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n which_o come_v undoubted_o from_o man_n pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o those_o which_o contemn_v he_o 30_o he_o receive_v al._n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a hatred_n he_o do_v purchase_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o best_a way_n if_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n &_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o any_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v foreslow_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v incur_v danger_n willing_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o express_o commend_v his_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o he_o do_v faithful_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o any_o danger_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o diverse_a thing_n but_o do_v rather_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n &_o foreigner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o have_v their_o sin_n do_v away_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o renew_v into_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o erect_v and_o do_v then_o flourish_v among_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v join_v they_o to_o the_o father_n have_v both_o their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v also_o
do_v seek_v our_o felicity_n without_o the_o world_n moreover_o man_n do_v bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v worthy_a of_o great_a &_o more_o stripe_n the_o more_o familiar_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v our_o ungodliness_n grow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contumacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o when_o christ_n reveal_v there_o appear_v many_o token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v hereby_o more_o grievous_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o &_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n sure_o in_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o which_o be_v yet_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o horrible_a anger_n not_o without_o cause_n 21_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o excellent_a place_n for_o as_o god_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o like_o sluggish_a ass_n with_o threaten_n &_o terror_n to_o seek_v salvation_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v a_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n may_v shine_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o circumstance_n if_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n simple_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o amid_o manifold_a dungeon_n of_o death_n while_o that_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n only_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o howsoever_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v there_o set_v before_o he_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o universal_a word_n who_o so_o ever_o for_o god_n admit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o without_o exception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o salvation_n 10.20_o rom._n 10.20_o as_o paul_n gather_v in_o the_o ten_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o thou_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o enter_v in_o save_v only_o our_o own_o unbelief_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v make_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o like_a as_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thrice_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o when_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n take_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o invocation_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o another_o circumstance_n no_o less_o worthy_a the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o although_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v both_o the_o more_o to_o embolden_v we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o sluggishness_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o privilege_n our_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v be_v double_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v you_o pray_v but_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o patron_n with_o how_o much_o more_o courage_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v that_o 22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n show_v towards_o you_o of_o god_n by_o power_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 23_o him_n i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o do_v peter_n apply_v unto_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v present_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v fulfil_v save_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o fountain_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o member_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o some_o base_a and_o obscure_a person_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o evil_a translate_v hupodhedheigmenon_fw-mi approve_v and_o erasmus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o express_v luke_n his_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o translate_v it_o give_v for_o see_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o show_v whereupon_o the_o mathematician_n also_o call_v those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o set_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n apodexeis_n or_o demonstration_n luke_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v not_o unknown_a and_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o great_a among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o great_a work_n he_o call_v miracle_n by_o these_o three_o name_n and_o because_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o after_o a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a sort_n or_o do_v at_o least_o procure_v great_a admiration_n they_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v great_a work_n for_o we_o be_v common_o more_o move_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o call_v wonder_n because_o they_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v sign_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v man_n mind_n to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n he_o put_v in_o three_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o extol_v christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o enforce_v the_o people_n by_o this_o heap_v and_o lay_v of_o word_n together_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o furthermore_o
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n therefore_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o howsoever_o the_o captain_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o even_o the_o base_a place_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a endeavour_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perfect_o express_v in_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o peter_n deal_v very_o apt_o when_o as_o he_o cit_v this_o testimony_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o do_v agree_v proper_o to_o he_o now_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n do_v cite_v the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n be_v unaduised_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o honour_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stone_n refuse_v by_o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v place_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o whole_a house_n furthermore_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v daily_o at_o least_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o chief_a builder_n do_v even_o now_o also_o reject_v christ_n whereby_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v plain_o refute_v who_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v usurp_v whatsoever_o be_v christ_n admit_v we_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o at_o length_n than_o to_o be_v call_v chief_a builder_n with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o title_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mix_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v call_v master_n builder_n who_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n itself_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o build_v aright_o to_o wit_n let_v they_o retain_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o do_v let_v they_o not_o mix_v straw_n and_o stubble_n in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v they_o make_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extol_v christ_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n wicked_o rebel_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v banish_v he_o for_o we_o may_v safe_o set_v light_n by_o those_o visure_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v christ_n that_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o laugh_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o on_o high_a while_o they_o rage_n &_o fret_v upon_o earth_n furthermore_o though_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a and_o guard_v with_o all_o aide_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n ensue_v also_o that_o we_o be_v valiant_a and_o without_o fear_n in_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n will_v be_v a_o invincible_a defender_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o peter_n his_o constancy_n in_o that_o one_o simple_a man_n have_v such_o envious_a judge_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o present_a danger_n show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n but_o do_v free_o confess_v in_o that_o rage_a and_o furious_a company_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v receive_v with_o most_o contrary_a mind_n and_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v we_o must_v fetch_v from_o hence_o a_o rule_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v by_o keep_v silence_n or_o wink_n for_o that_o be_v treacherous_a silence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v betray_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o wantonness_n or_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o man_n mind_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v out_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v in_o contention_n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v gravity_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a let_v we_o chide_v free_o yet_o without_o all_o heat_n of_o rail_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v observe_v this_o order_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o they_o neither_o can_v such_o ungodliness_n as_o they_o be_v be_v conceal_v those_o which_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a or_o more_o particular_a 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o general_a the_o or_o general_a genus_fw-la and_o he_o go_v from_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n unto_o perfect_a health_n and_o assure_o christ_n have_v show_v this_o one_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v this_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v and_o sting_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v quit_v out_o of_o remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o damn_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o by_o god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o naught_o and_o do_v take_v from_o all_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o peradventure_o some_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n by_o this_o testimony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n he_o expound_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o christ_n alone_o whereas_o he_o say_v under_o heaven_n they_o do_v common_o refer_v it_o unto_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v because_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o peter_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n 4.10_o ephe._n 4.10_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n once_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
sake_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n which_o argument_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a psal_n 50._o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a foolishness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o feed_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n yet_o unless_o hypocrite_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o toy_n because_o all_o that_o be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n seek_v we_o &_o not_o we_o which_o we_o have_v only_o at_o pleasure_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o which_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 51_o for_n asmuch_o as_o steeven_n do_v not_o express_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o his_o oration_n have_v not_o be_v break_v off_o with_o some_o uproar_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o session_n of_o judge_n he_o have_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n with_o noise_n &_o outcry_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v use_v long_a insinuation_n of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v &_o appease_v they_o who_o be_v like_o brute_n beast_n most_o cruel_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o madness_n be_v then_o incense_v when_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o superstition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a among_o they_o because_o while_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o bare_a figure_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o because_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n but_o though_o steeven_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o cause_n straight_o way_n but_o assay_v to_o make_v their_o fierce_a mind_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_a by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o do_v he_o reason_n very_o fit_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n these_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o steeven_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o steeven_n may_v clear_v himself_o of_o both_o these_o false_a flander_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n &_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n excel_v the_o gentile_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o their_o own_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o f_o …_o privilege_n because_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v also_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n before_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n be_v yea_o before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o boast_v that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o they_o neither_o any_o holiness_n after_o that_o he_o set_v down_o how_o wonderful_a and_o manifold_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o abraham_n his_o stock_n and_o again_o how_o wicked_o and_o froward_o they_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v count_v god_n people_n but_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v unworthy_a &_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o be_v most_o unthankful_a their_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v subdue_v tame_a and_o humble_v that_o be_v empty_v of_o that_o wind_n of_o foolish_a glory_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o mediator_n three_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o chief_a in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o his_o function_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v other_o prophet_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o moses_n his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o old_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n because_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o be_v wicked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a hereby_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n christ_n steeven_n be_v purpose_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o fury_n the_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 33.3.5_o exod._n 32.9_o &_o 33.3.5_o you_o of_o a_o hard_a neck_n say_v he_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o small_a end_n especial_o before_o deaf_a man_n he_o break_v off_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o horse_n or_o ox_n which_o moses_n use_v often_o when_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o unruly_a the_o upbraid_v which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n &_o cover_v to_o cover_v all_o vice_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o stubborn_a but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v treacherous_a &_o covenant_n breaker_n even_o in_o that_o sign_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v that_o back_n most_o fit_o to_o their_o shame_n whereof_o they_o make_v boast_v to_o their_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v void_a &_o profane_a this_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sign_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v and_o now_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o rom._n 2.28_o wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a visure_n with_o god_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v with_o filthiness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o steeven_n
leave_v simons_n mind_n in_o a_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o very_a difficulty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o because_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o terrify_v simon_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v or_o trouble_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o put_v he_o in_o sure_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o pardon_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o ferventness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n 23_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n peter_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v simon_n again_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a for_o man_n which_o be_v blockish_a than_o when_o we_o flatter_v they_o or_o when_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a scrape_v the_o skin_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v conceive_v sorrow_n and_o true_a heaviness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v use_v such_o severity_n as_o may_v wound_n his_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o rot_a sore_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o which_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o observe_v this_o mean_a that_o we_o provide_v for_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v moreover_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a fine_a metaphor_n in_o peter_n word_n the_o one_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o any_o root_n from_o which_o spring_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o by_o which_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o the_o hart_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o conceive_v the_o poison_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o bind_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v keep_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o satan_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o give_v very_o godly_o do_v break_v out_o into_o evil_a work_n who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v inward_o with_o poison_n we_o know_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o vice_n that_o we_o nourish_v they_o within_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o hide_a bundle_n therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o simon_n fall_v not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n but_o that_o his_o very_a heart_n root_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bitter_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n not_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v ensnare_v so_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o offence_n be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n which_o appear_v as_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o simon_n answer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o which_o peter_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v seek_v and_o though_o peter_n alone_o speak_v yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o speech_n unto_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n now_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v conject_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peter_n afterward_o &_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o such_o filthy_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christian_a care_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o augustine_n write_v to_o jannarius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o bid_v adve_o to_o uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o simon_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n 25_o and_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o approve_v philip_n his_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n testify_v import_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o come_v pass_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v well_o testify_v and_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v therewithal_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n faithful_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o man_n else_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o village_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n after_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o city_n 26_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n it_o be_v waste_v 27_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o aethiopian_a a_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v thou_o join_v to_o this_o chariot_n 30_o and_o as_o philip_n run_v unto_o it_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v and_o he_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n direct_v i_o and_o he_o request_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o though_o he_o report_v there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o realm_n his_o faith_n may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sweet_a smell_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o therein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o grain_n of_o seed_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o small_a space_n philip_n be_v first_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o not_o to_o what_o end_n and_o thus_o
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
separation_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v now_o common_a to_o they_o both_o alike_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v alien_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 29_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v without_o gainsay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n we_o receive_v that_o meek_o which_o he_o command_v abandon_v all_o contrary_a reason_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o 30_o then_o say_v cornelius_n four_o day_n ago_o until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v fast_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v at_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o a_o shine_a garment_n 31_o who_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 32_o therefore_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n this_o man_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o 33_o therefore_o after_o that_o hour_n i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v therefore_o all_o we_o be_v now_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n because_o this_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n contain_v only_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o call_v peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o be_v fast_v many_o greek_a book_n have_v eman_n i_o sit_v the_o old_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o word_n fast_v which_o i_o think_v be_v do_v through_o error_n or_o negligence_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n furthermore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o fast_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o or_o overfield_n at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o doubtless_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v where_o there_o be_v moderate_a sobriety_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v any_o strong_a imagination_n wherein_o appear_v image_n and_o strange_a form_n whereby_o man_n be_v disceive_v therefore_o cornelius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o let_n which_o use_v to_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o fantasy_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thaâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v now_o fair_a day_n light_n three_o hour_n before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o man_n stand_v in_o shine_a garment_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n wherein_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n appear_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o so_o moses_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o angel_n &_o sometime_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o shine_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o euangiliste_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brightness_n in_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v under_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o they_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o believe_v here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n &_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o deed_n or_o cornelius_n do_v only_o see_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a as_o touch_v conjecture_n that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v clothe_v the_o same_o with_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a garment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v end_v his_o embassage_n i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o humane_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 33_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o now_o present_a to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v cornelius_n affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o move_v the_o teacher_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o hearer_n when_o as_o he_o hope_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v thereby_o these_o word_n before_o god_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n they_o may_v either_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o cornelius_n may_v thereby_o simple_o profess_v that_o that_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o his_o house_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v man_n voice_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n whethersoever_o you_o choose_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o end_n for_o to_o the_o end_n cornelius_n may_v the_o more_o procure_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n who_o no_o man_n may_v mock_v by_o dissimulation_n and_o assure_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o do_v call_v us._n for_o from_o this_o respect_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v unaduised_o for_o other_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a for_o who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a borrow_v for_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o because_o every_o man_n have_v promise_v obedience_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v so_o affection_a and_o undoubted_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o say_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v they_o and_o that_o even_o than_o every_o one_o confirm_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o full_a and_o universal_a faith_n for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o they_o either_o careless_o contemn_v or_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o cornelius_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n beside_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v attentive_a scholar_n and_o those_o which_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v principal_a and_o thou_o only_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v speak_v but_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n which_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezechiel_n take_v say_v he_o the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 33.7_o ezec._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o i_o 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o month_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v
to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o how_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 34_o open_v his_o mouth_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n when_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grave_n or_o weighty_a oration_n or_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n open_v his_o mouth_n 5.1_o math._n 5.1_o when_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o latin_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v have_v first_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o truth_n i_o find_v catalamuanesthai_n be_v to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o gather_v by_o reason_n sign_n and_o conjecture_n cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o particular_o thereby_o do_v peter_n know_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o do_v please_v god_n which_o live_v godly_o and_o innocent_o for_o before_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a that_o he_o think_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o see_v he_o do_v simple_o snatch_v at_o that_o that_o all_o those_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a he_o entangle_v himself_o unaware_o in_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n that_o god_n do_v despise_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n because_o uncircumcision_n make_v all_o virtue_n unsavery_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o judge_v amiss_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v what_o the_o word_n person_n do_v signify_v because_o many_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o general_o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o another_o so_o pelagius_n deny_v in_o time_n past_o that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v prove_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o by_o this_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v about_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v either_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v riches_n nobility_n multitude_n of_o servant_n honour_n do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n poverty_n baseness_n of_o lineage_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o forbid_v the_o accept_n of_o person_n because_o man_n can_v judge_v aright_o so_o often_o as_o external_a respect_n do_v lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o uncircumcision_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o god_n may_v allow_v righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v respect_n person_n for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o not_o respect_v person_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o rather_o adopt_v abraham_n that_o with_o he_o he_o may_v make_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o this_o be_v move_v with_o any_o external_a respect_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n remain_v in_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n do_v please_v god_n so_o that_o he_o count_v he_o one_o of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v that_o token_n of_o sanctification_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o also_o that_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v admit_v what_o gentile_n he_o will_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o new_a and_o especial_a thing_n that_o after_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o god_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n general_o and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n in_o every_o nation_n import_n for_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 35_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o these_o two_o member_n be_v comprehend_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o equity_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hurt_v any_o man_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v refer_v &_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a thing_n in_o all_o office_n unless_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o work_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o with_o god_n they_o do_v also_o win_v life_n for_o we_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o do_v also_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n but_o this_o latter_a thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n which_o respect_v man_n when_o as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o question_n remain_v as_o yet_o whether_o work_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o god_n in_o love_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n cause_v he_o rather_o to_o hate_v we_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5.6.8_o ephes_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6.8_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o taste_v of_o their_o beginning_n now_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o do_v he_o also_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o reform_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v at_o home_n thereby_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o lively_a heat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v always_o continue_v unmoveable_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o multitude_n because_o these_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o who_o have_v always_o lay_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o grecian_n come_v by_o religion_n who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o wicked_a error_n and_o dote_n be_v without_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whither_o soever_o the_o jew_n be_v exile_v there_o go_v with_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o smell_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o miserable_a scatter_v abroad_o be_v so_o turn_v unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v gather_v those_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o do_v wander_v in_o error_n and_o though_o religion_n be_v also_o corrupt_a among_o they_o with_o many_o wicked_a invention_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o madness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n entice_v unto_o judaisme_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o by_o religious_a grecian_n understande_v those_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o give_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o obscure_a taste_n which_o be_v far_o from_o true_a instruction_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v unproper_o give_v they_o such_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o vouchsafe_v some_o rude_a beginning_n and_o first_o exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o only_a preparation_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n religious_a who_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o idol_n have_v begin_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o though_o that_o confuse_a or_o obscure_a persuasion_n do_v not_o deserve_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o step_n whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consequent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v religion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o unproper_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o mean_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a and_o epicurish_a contempt_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n 5_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n and_o take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabond_n froward_a fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o beset_a the_o house_n of_o jason_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o the_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v those_o who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o all_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 8_o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o jason_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o let_v they_o go_v 10_o and_o forthwith_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrheâ—_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o and_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n can_v no_o where_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chtiste_n without_o some_o conflict_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n appear_v there_o arise_v persecution_n therewithal_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o war_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v against_o all_o assault_n but_o he_o be_v more_o encourage_v more_o courageous_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o example_n of_o he_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o labour_n do_v yield_v some_o fruit_n they_o must_v recompense_v all_o manner_n persecution_n with_o this_o reward_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o furious_a force_n because_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o with_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n and_o though_o they_o do_v always_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disorder_a zeal_n yet_o this_o history_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o mere_a hypocrisy_n do_v reign_v inward_o and_o that_o all_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o poison_a malice_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v hate_n paul_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o only_o in_o defence_n thereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o arm_v the_o wicked_a and_o conspire_v together_o with_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n why_o then_o do_v they_o also_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n such_o sedition_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v thus_o hot_a against_o paul_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o beset_v jasons_n house_n and_o strive_v disorderlie_a to_o pluck_v out_o paul_n thence_o save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v set_v he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v stone_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a in_o superstitious_a man_n be_v always_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n without_o keep_v any_o measure_n take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabound_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v sluggard_n and_o man_n whereof_o there_o ought_v not_o account_v to_o be_v make_v who_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o occupy_v at_o home_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o idle_a or_o bold_a fellow_n and_o hungry_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o every_o wicked_a fact_n whereby_o it_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o see_v they_o get_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v the_o magistrate_n do_v favour_v they_o what_o do_v move_v they_o to_o raise_v that_o tempest_n save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o success_n unless_o matter_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o luke_n describe_v how_o such_o fan_n do_v raise_v sedition_n to_o wit_n they_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o in_o troop_n and_o spread_v abroad_o their_o poison_n here_o &_o there_o until_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n which_o policy_n be_v too_o common_a among_o seditious_a fellow_n as_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o mischief_n do_v fulwel_n know_v 6_o those_o man_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v those_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v impute_v to_o it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o procure_v assure_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o care_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v
proud_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n of_o his_o work_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_v again_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o so_o long_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o now_o to_o wink_v at_o man_n ignorance_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v god_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o error_n so_o they_o have_v their_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n or_o so_o they_o get_v some_o patronage_n or_o defence_n by_o long_a custom_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v a_o excuse_n from_o our_o father_n ignorance_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a before_o god_n yet_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a if_o we_o be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o lie_v as_o deaf_a or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o stubborness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n who_o foreslow_v this_o opportunity_n when_o god_n do_v gentle_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 3.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7.8_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v gather_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o former_a error_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n deserve_v save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o enforce_v unto_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o despice_fw-la nor_o escape_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n do_v than_o take_v place_n when_o man_n who_o will_v natural_o desire_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v awake_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n who_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n &_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v in_o vain_a in_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_o for_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pamper_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n far_o than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v reach_v therefore_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v profit_v themselves_o nothing_o by_o vain_a flattery_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n god_n justice_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o seem_v goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v christ_n that_o the_o athenienses_fw-la may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n otherwise_o this_o speech_n which_o we_o read_v here_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o luke_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v first_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v first_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n before_o he_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n paul_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v once_o sharp_o punish_v such_o wicked_a contempt_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o the_o word_n orizein_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o external_a manifestation_n yet_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o common_a i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paul_n add_v afterward_o that_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o we_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o his_o decree_n without_o delay_n because_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v object_v therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n open_o show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v he_o for_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o few_o word_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n at_o large_a he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o do_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n rise_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o rise_v again_o 15.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o but_o either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o some_o mock_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n be_v who_o neither_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n 26.23_o cha._n 26.23_o nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n do_v make_v afraid_a we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v prick_v forward_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v such_o unspeakable_a hardness_n in_o the_o contemner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o count_v that_o a_o fable_n or_o lie_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o give_n of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n once_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
so_o for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v paul_n his_o word_n every_o malefactor_n may_v by_o this_o shift_n have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v he_o which_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o which_o know_v he_o or_o prove_v it_o lawefullie_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n false_o wherefore_o the_o centurion_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v straightway_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o testimony_n paul_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o loose_v he_o 28_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n the_o chief_a captain_n object_v this_o to_o refute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v some_o base_a fellow_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o pay_v sweet_o whereas_o paul_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v who_o never_o see_v the_o city_n yea_o who_o father_n it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o there_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n know_v that_o certain_a be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n if_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o war_n or_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n they_o do_v desire_n and_o crave_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o deputy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o descend_v by_o his_o ancestor_n of_o some_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n do_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n until_o the_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n lest_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o fear_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o paul_n be_v bind_v at_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o break_v the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v a_o roman_a in_o prison_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o paul_n behold_v the_o council_n steadfast_o and_o say_v man_n &_o brethren_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o thou_o sit_v judge_v according_o to_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v 4_o and_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v rail_v thou_o on_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o look_v earnest_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o contemner_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o paul_n mean_v at_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o excuse_n to_o mollify_v their_o nettle_v mind_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a revolt_n therefore_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n by_o that_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v godly_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v false_a accusation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v unjust_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v have_v make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v beside_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o he_o and_o now_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o honourable_a a_o title_n here_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o fortress_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n give_v they_o that_o honour_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n luke_n his_o narration_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o usual_a history_n for_o josephus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n that_o quadratus_n deputy_n of_o syria_n depose_v cumanus_n from_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o caesar_n and_o send_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n bind_v with_o he_o into_o who_o place_n who_o be_v choose_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n save_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jonathas_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o who_o as_o he_o report_v be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o treachery_n of_o felix_n deputy_n of_o judea_n wh_o succeed_v cumanus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v felix_n part_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o one_o doras_n that_o he_o shall_v privy_o convey_v in_o murderer_n to_o slay_v he_o then_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n do_v witness_v king_n agrippa_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o phebeus_n priest_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a suit_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o popea_n wife_n to_o nero_n agrippa_n put_v in_o his_o place_n one_o josephus_n who_o name_n be_v chabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n but_o immediate_o be_v also_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o appoint_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v high_a priest_n futhermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o thing_n happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n albinus_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o call_v this_o ananus_fw-la ananias_n that_o have_v indeed_o some_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pharisee_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o stout_a who_o without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n cause_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o we_o give_v credaunce_n to_o josephus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ananias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n when_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o go_v after_o that_o felix_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v another_o conjecture_n in_o my_o head_n for_o there_o flourish_v during_o all_o that_o time_n one_o ananias_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o except_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v almost_o chief_a in_o the_o order_n and_o because_o josephus_n leave_v some_o void_a time_n between_o ananias_n and_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o ananias_n who_o die_v when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v then_o yea_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n howsoever_o other_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o ensign_fw-la
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26_o that_o after_o examination_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o governor_n in_o acquit_v paul_n before_o they_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o policy_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o let_v his_o appeal_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v away_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n especial_o if_o agrippa_n shall_v give_v his_o friendly_a consent_n to_o what_o end_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o he_o condemn_v himself_o of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v a_o guiltless_a man_n go_v free_a who_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o send_v unto_o caesar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o this_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v give_v a_o former_a judgement_n on_o paul_n side_n peradventure_o the_o governor_n go_v subtle_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o what_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n do_v think_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o their_o neck_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o upon_o who_o a_o good_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o he_o can_v take_v in_o write_v to_o caesar_n to_o intermingle_v the_o authority_n of_o agrippa_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o govern_v event_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v drive_v away_o paul_n might_n more_o free_o avouch_v sound_a doctrine_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a o_o king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o seeing_z thou_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o know_v i_o before_o since_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instaunt_o day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o thing_n incredible_a if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o festus_n may_v write_v unto_o cesar_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v counsel_v by_o agrippa_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o plain_a or_o usual_a form_n of_o defence_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o doctrine_n luke_n use_v in_o deed_n a_o word_n of_o excuse_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o account_n give_v of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o because_o paul_n know_v well_o that_o festus_n do_v set_v light_n by_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o attentive_a see_v he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n he_o rejoice_v now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n and_o experience_n can_v judge_v aright_o but_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o agrippa_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o desire_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o for_o other_o wise_a contempt_n and_o loathsomnesse_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o excusable_a in_o he_o he_o call_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o scribe_n question_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o discuss_v religion_n more_o subtle_o by_o the_o word_n custom_n he_o mean_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v not_o ignorant_a either_o in_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o conclude_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o more_o expert_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o attentive_a must_v he_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v do_v not_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o define_n thereof_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v heed_n 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o burden_v with_o many_o crime_n jest_n king_n agrippa_n shall_v envy_v the_o cause_n through_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v first_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o sinister_a suspicion_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o shut_v uppe_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o false_a report_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o pure_a and_o well_o purge_v ear_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v before_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o pass_v over_o straightway_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o most_o straight_a sect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o natural_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sadducee_n do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o essenes_n content_v themselves_n with_o a_o austere_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o christ_n inveigh_v principal_o against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23.13_o mat._n 23.13_o for_o see_v they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a meaning_n hence_o come_v that_o boldness_n to_o change_v and_o innovate_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v but_o paul_n do_v not_o touch_v those_o invention_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o invent_v and_o which_o they_o urge_v with_o tyrannous_a rigour_n for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n in_o defend_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o natural_a purity_n moreover_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a judgement_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o colour_n of_o more_o subtle_a knowledge_n 6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
esai_n 9.2_o ibid._n 60.2_o the_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o again_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o again_o behold_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v see_v light_a again_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o ibid._n 42.16_o &_o 6._o &_o 49.6_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o oracle_n that_o the_o light_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o i_o also_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o brief_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29_o and_o paul_n say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o which_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o they_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v together_o between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o bond_n 32_o then_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v loose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 24_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o outcry_n which_o festus_n do_v make_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o be_v it_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o pride_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o madness_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o good_a reason_n yet_o he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o madness_n not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o absurdity_n but_o because_o he_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o more_o unsavourie_a than_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v their_o mystery_n who_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a festus_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v learning_n pack_v in_o paul_n speech_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a fellow_n which_o handle_v matter_n intricarlie_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v mock_v and_o open_o contemn_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v or_o inward_o touch_v that_o he_o count_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v frenzy_n and_o of_o mad_a curiosity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v away_o to_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o make_v he_o mad_a also_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n fly_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o a_o labarinth_n and_o they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a because_o we_o move_v question_n concern_v hide_a matter_n and_o so_o become_v troublesome_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o wherefore_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n thereof_o least_o through_o obscurity_n and_o hardness_n it_o become_v unsavourie_a and_o at_o length_n proud_a loathsomnesse_n break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a paul_n be_v not_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprehend_v festus_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a speech_n yea_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a submission_n for_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n see_v he_o do_v not_o set_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n against_o god_n also_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o authority_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n to_o his_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o not_o care_v for_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o take_v think_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o his_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v content_a with_o this_o defence_n alone_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sober_a furthermore_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n fallacy_n and_o fraud_n sobriety_n against_o all_o manner_n frivolous_a speculation_n and_o thorny_a subtlety_n which_o be_v only_a seed_n of_o contention_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n refute_v festus_n his_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o clean_a from_o all_o fallicy_n and_o deceit_n but_o also_o do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n drunken_a with_o vain_a question_n and_o do_v not_o nourish_v foolish_a curiosity_n nor_o a_o intemperate_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v moderate_a and_o good_a for_o sound_v edification_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thâ—nges_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o agrippa_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o call_v he_o straightway_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o small_a end_n for_o he_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o agrippa_n his_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o question_n lest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a principle_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o flatter_v he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o become_v a_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o rudiment_n from_o his_o childhood_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v therein_o beside_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v general_o and_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o some_o reverence_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o 28_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o he_o wrong_v out_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o those_o use_n to_o yield_v who_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o assent_n agrippa_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o become_v a_o christian_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v but_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o his_o wil._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o obey_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpreter_n expound_v this_o en_fw-fr olige_n diverse_o valla_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o thou_o do_v almost_o make_v i_o a_o christian_n erasmus_n do_v translate_v
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o refresh_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o do_v lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o spy_v a_o certain_a haven_n have_v a_o bank_n into_o the_o which_o they_o mind_v to_o thrust_v the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o ankar_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o have_v loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n they_o draw_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fore_a part_n do_v stick_v fast_o and_o move_v not_o but_o the_o hinder_a part_n break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o furthermore_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o after_o he_o have_v swim_v out_o shall_v escape_v 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o those_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v escape_v to_o land_n 44_o and_o the_o other_o some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v safe_a to_o land_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v whatsoever_o the_o mariner_n think_v paul_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o quail_v but_o he_o lean_v steadfast_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n as_o do_v he_o who_o in_o extreme_a despair_n utter_v these_o word_n dine_v soldier_n we_o shall_v sup_v in_o hell_n but_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o it_o arm_v we_o unto_o patience_n and_o do_v valiant_o bear_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o those_o assault_n wherewith_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o false_a there_o may_v some_o one_o man_n be_v find_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o fast_o long_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o their_o unwonted_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v unproper_o call_v fast_v because_o they_o have_v never_o fill_v their_o belly_n during_o all_o that_o time_n because_o those_o who_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n do_v almost_o loath_a meat_n and_o because_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o loathe_n of_o meat_n he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v abroad_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o counsel_n man_n to_o follow_v god_n whither_o soever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a furthermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v you_o this_o confidence_n ought_v to_o animate_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o merry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o your_o own_o business_n 35_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o daily_a custom_n but_o because_o that_o serve_v great_o to_o testify_v his_o boldness_n and_o good_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v that_o when_o he_o take_v meat_n which_o he_o command_v other_o man_n but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o those_o poor_a wretch_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o sorrow_n may_v conceive_v some_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o gather_v so_o much_o courage_n to_o they_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n who_o have_v through_o fear_n forget_v to_o care_n for_o their_o life_n 37_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v recite_v first_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v perish_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o show_v how_o many_o man_n do_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n but_o how_o many_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ship_n second_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o also_o famous_a for_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o man_n shall_v escape_v to_o land_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n without_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o few_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o swim_v except_o the_o mariner_n and_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v yet_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o lowen_v with_o sorrow_n and_o wearisomeness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o that_o they_o can_v move_v their_o arm_n and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v whereas_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n do_v so_o swim_v in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hinder_v or_o drown_v another_o therefore_o god_n do_v plain_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n see_v all_o those_o come_v to_o shore_n safe_a and_o sound_a which_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n move_v with_o paul_n word_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o haven_n near_o and_o yet_o they_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o wheat_n which_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o ship_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o paul_n his_o authority_n have_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o now_o than_o before_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v unstable_a that_o persuasion_n do_v quick_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n 41_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o god_n have_v mock_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o with_o trifle_v have_v bring_v his_o partner_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n but_o god_n do_v forthwith_o put_v away_o that_o error_n by_o give_v they_o prosperous_a success_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discourage_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v so_o melt_v that_o despair_n may_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n use_v to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o let_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o sharpen_v our_o sense_n unto_o great_a attentivenesse_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v leiff_a draw_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o shore_n after_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v than_o bring_v the_o ship_n whole_a to_o land_n 42_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o be_v too_o horrible_a unthankfulness_n though_o the_o soldier_n may_v thank_v paul_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v save_v
father_n to_o health_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v indeed_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o testify_v how_o great_o that_o courtesy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o man_n in_o misery_n and_o to_o stranger_n do_v please_v he_o although_o those_o who_o be_v holpen_v be_v unmindful_a and_o unthankful_a for_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v those_o who_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o restore_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v bestow_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o have_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o those_o which_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v now_o great_a honour_n in_o that_o publius_n do_v lodge_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n in_o that_o paul_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o recompense_v his_o courtesy_n but_o also_o give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v also_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n win_v the_o rude_a and_o unbeliever_n unto_o faith_n luke_n mention_v the_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v a_o bloody_a flux_n especial_o when_o the_o ague_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o old_a man_n be_v cure_v thus_o sudden_o only_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n not_o without_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o paul_n declare_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n lest_o god_n be_v defraud_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o confirm_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o offering_n and_o present_v wherefore_o in_o that_o paul_n do_v offer_v the_o man_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v humble_o crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o by_o which_o example_n not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v least_o by_o extol_v themselves_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v so_o thank_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n remain_v to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deed_n that_o paul_n heal_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a but_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n make_v he_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whereas_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o isle_n be_v cure_v he_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v evident_o enough_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v thereby_o ratify_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n seek_v as_o well_o to_o cure_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o body_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o good_a he_o do_v save_v only_o that_o the_o barbarian_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n victual_n and_o necessary_a thing_n when_o they_o loose_v from_o the_o haven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n may_v have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v escape_v many_o way_n yet_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o voluntary_a fetter_n because_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o nero_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v run_v away_o he_o can_v no_o long_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n 11_o in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a ship_n be_v either_o drown_v or_o else_o so_o rend_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n afterward_o whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o he_o set_v down_o express_o that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o liberty_n grant_v to_o sail_n with_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o two_o idol_n the_o old_a poet_n do_v feign_v that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n come_v of_o jupiter_n and_o leda_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a dio_fw-mi scouroi_fw-mi which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v jupiters_n son_n again_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n call_v gemini_fw-la there_o be_v also_o another_o superstition_n among_o the_o mariner_n that_o those_o fiery_a exhalation_n which_o appear_v in_o tempest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o therefore_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v upon_o as_o at_o this_o day_n nicholas_n and_o clement_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a error_n change_v the_o name_n only_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o worship_v these_o exhalation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hermes_n or_o saint_n ermus_n and_o because_o if_o one_o exhalation_n appear_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a token_n but_o if_o two_o together_o as_o pliny_n write_v than_o they_o foreshewe_v a_o prosperous_a course_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mariner_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v both_o castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o have_v both_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o ship_n therefore_o as_o touch_v they_o the_o ship_n be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n but_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n thereof_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v not_o pollute_v thereby_o and_o sure_o see_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o can_v in_o fect_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o pure_o and_o lawful_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v thus_o that_o all_o those_o blotte_n wherewith_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o stain_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o his_o juggle_a be_v wash_v away_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v defile_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a though_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o final_o paul_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o enter_v into_o this_o ship_n then_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o altar_n at_o athens_n because_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mere_a illusion_n again_o the_o man_n can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o that_o profane_a error_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o do_v any_o worship_n to_o castor_n and_o pollux_n though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o fashion_n shake_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o have_v yield_v therefore_o because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o offence_n he_o enter_v the_o ship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o undoubted_o he_o do_v this_o heavilie_o and_o with_o inward_a sorrow_n because_o he_o see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o vain_a invention_n therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o his_o exercise_n in_o that_o he_o have_v those_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o idol_n and_o have_v commit_v their_o ship_n to_o their_o tuition_n 12_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracuse_n luke_n prosecute_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sail_v that_o they_o arrive_v first_o in_o sicilia_n and_o after_o that_o they_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o as_o that_o haven_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a haven_n of_o all_o sicilia_n so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n then_o be_v
regenerate_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v glory_n also_o luke_n set_v forth_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wink_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o do_v detest_v religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n 2.9_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_v himself_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o his_o bond_n the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o glory_n to_o god_n â§_o a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o 3_o abraham_n prevent_v by_o the_o goodness_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o abraham_n faith_n 7._o 4._o abraham_n child_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 3._o 25._o &_o 7._o 52._o &_o 13._o 16._o 33._o &_o 26._o 7._o abraham_n obedience_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n 7._o 3._o &_o 10._o 14._o abraham_n his_o patience_n 7._o 5._o abuse_v of_o tongue_n 10._o 46._o abuse_v of_o miracle_n 3._o 9_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 15._o 1._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v conden_v 10._o 34._o all_o sharp_a and_o open_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o adoption_n 10._o 43._o a_o dramittium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aeotia_n 27._o 1._o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o corrupt_v 8._o 2._o &_o 20._o 37._o affliction_n of_o god_n 10._o 38._o &_o 11._o 28._o affliction_n of_o sin_n 28._o 4._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 8._o &_o 27._o 24._o &_o 28._o 4._o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v glorious_a 5._o 41._o 42._o &_o 16._o 22._o affliction_n can_v hurt_v the_o elect_a 7._o 30._o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n 14._o 22._o profit_n of_o affliction_n 11._o 19_o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 22._o 29._o &_o 18._o 2._o 41._o after_o put_v for_o moreover_o or_o beside_o 5._o 36._o in_o what_o sense_n agabus_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 11._o 27._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a 12._o 1._o agrippa_z son_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 25._o 13._o alexander_n a_o revolt_n 19_o 33._o all_o for_o many_o 9_o 35._o alm_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n 5._o 5._o look_v liberality_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n 7._o 30._o ambition_n a_o great_a vice_n 5._o 1._o ambition_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o 14._o ambition_n be_v always_o envious_a and_o malicious_a 11._o 23._o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n 23._o 9_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n 20._o 30._o anabaptist_n refute_v 2._o 39_o 45._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v baptise_v of_o infant_n 8._o 12._o 37._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o good_n common_a 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 4._o the_o dote_a of_o anabaptistes_n touch_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o 25._o anabaptist_n illusion_n 7._o 31._o ananias_n paul_n teacher_n 9_o 6._o 10._o whether_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o of_o ananias_n be_v 5._o 5._o why_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o ananias_n 9_o 10._o angel_n be_v call_v man_n 10._o 30._o whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o angel_n 12._o 15._o anâ—â—ls_n be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5._o â—9_n &_o 12._o 11._o 15._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v christ_n 7._o 30._o holy_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 17._o 16_o antichrist_n bondslave_n 12._o 3._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v false_a 2._o 22._o a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 26._o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 11._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 27._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o antiquity_n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o &_o 24_o 14._o what_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v 24._o 4._o look_v antiquity_n antonia_n a_o tower_n build_v by_o herod_n 4._o 1._o apollo_n paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v indeed_o with_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o 4_o apostle_n minister_v not_o author_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 46._o 12._o and_o 16._o 18._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o 19_o 11._o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v fearful_o forward_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o apostle_n witness_n of_o christ_n 1._o 8._o and_o 10._o 39_o apostle_n have_v wife_n 1._o 14._o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o director_n 3._o 5._o and_o 9_o 34._o and_o 14._o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 30._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n 1._o 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o 4._o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o apostle_n constancy_n 5._o 12._o 36._o 42._o and_o 8._o 2._o apostle_n curiosity_n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 5._o 12_o the_o apostle_n office_n 11._o 22._o &_o 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n foolish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n power_n 13._o 11_o the_o certain_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 2._o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 25._o 33._o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n 9_o 32._o who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n reach_v far_o 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 5._o 28_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o ambitious_a in_o gather_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o 4._o apostle_n be_v admit_v or_o enter_v by_o external_a baptism_n by_o john_n 1._o 5._o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v diversitye_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 10._o 46._o how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o 3._o aquila_n a_o jew_n be_v paul_n his_o host_n 18._o 2._o aratus_n his_o half_a verse_n 17._o 28._o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o aristotle_n authority_n among_o the_o sorbon_n doctou_fw-fr s._n 17._o 28._o aristotle_n place_n 1._o 3._o aristarchus_n paul_n his_o companion_n 27._o 2._o aretas_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n 9_o 23._o asdod_n which_o be_v also_o call_v azotus_n 8._o 40_o assaron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 9_o 32._o asson_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v apollonia_n 20._o 13._o astrology_n a_o profitable_a science_n 7._o 22._o judiciary_n astronomy_n conden_v 19_o 19_o augustine_n assault_v with_o the_o pelagian_o 15._o 10._o augustine_n his_o place_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o &_o 7._o 56._o and_o 8._o 1._o 24._o and_o 10._o 4._o &_o 13._o 33._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 23._o 5._o augustine_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o too_o weighty_a burden_n of_o tradition_n 16._o 4._o b_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n baptism_n use_v unproper_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 5._o title_n of_o baptism_n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 8._o 37._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 10._o 48._o whether_o peter_n do_v after_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 2._o 38_o whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v 2._o 38._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o all_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 10._o 37._o and_o 18._o 25_o johns_n baptism_n 11._o 16._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o we_o 19_o 4._o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a 8._o
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o